not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n other_o conceive_v some_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o many_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v withal_o intend_v only_o a_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o how_o long_o before_o his_o come_n by_o what_o mean_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o certain_o to_o define_v that_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o antichrist_n yet_o remain_v after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n against_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o antichristianism_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o final_o destroy_v and_o for_o the_o time_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o christ_n final_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v for_o that_o as_o well_o aâ—_n for_o other_o thing_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10._o even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sin_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n his_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o with_o it_o his_o ruin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o he_o do_v acquire_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o principal_n 2._o instrumental_a 1._o principal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o instrumental_a which_o be_v also_o two_o 1._o pretence_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o other_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n their_o general_a way_n of_o deal_v be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a agent_n in_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o may_v note_v the_o manner_n as_o we_o render_v after_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o satan_n deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginnning_n john_n 8.44_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o all_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o deceit_n by_o the_o trick_n of_o lie_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n rather_o it_o note_v satan_n agency_n and_o influence_n and_o after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n note_v not_o only_a his_o pattern_n but_o his_o influence_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o render_v and_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o influence_n upon_o all_o wickedness_n be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o eph._n 2._o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o main_a supporter_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n 2._o the_o instrumental_a mean_n 1._o by_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n these_o three_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v often_o join_v when_o true_a miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o place_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n so_o heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n rom._n 15.19_o through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o issue_n from_o power_n divine_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o their_o use_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v wonder_n from_o their_o effect_n because_o they_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n these_o be_v the_o true_a miracle_n now_o antichrist_n to_o countenance_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n will_v ape_n and_o imitate_v christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n seek_v to_o imitate_v moses_n god_n permit_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n so_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o promote_v evangelical_n truth_n but_o they_o be_v call_v power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n i.e._n lie_v power_n lie_v sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n for_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o word_n though_o affix_v to_o one_o of_o they_o but_o why_o lie_a wonder_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a fable_n notorious_a imposture_n and_o forgery_n partly_o because_o other_o be_v diabolical_a illusion_n thing_n beyond_o humane_a but_o not_o angelical_a power_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n partly_o from_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o that_o must_v also_o be_v regard_v god_n caution_v his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.1.1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v if_o a_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o christ_n or_o to_o promote_v thing_n clear_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a wonder_n as_o all_o antichrist_n be_v for_o their_o end_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o then_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v pretend_v not_o real_o do_v imposture_n and_o forgery_n not_o miracle_n other_o thing_n do_v by_o diabolical_a illusion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v apparition_n vision_n spectre_n for_o satan_n will_v bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o minister_n last_o if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whatever_o extraordinary_a appearance_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o mean_n be_v general_a with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o comprise_v 1._o their_o sophistical_a reason_v from_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n infallibility_n without_o come_v to_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o câ—use_n but_o condemn_v the_o truth_n rather_o by_o prejudice_n 2._o their_o practical_a act_n and_o feat_n to_o beguile_v soul_n by_o fawn_v or_o threaten_v or_o preferment_n and_o persecution_n these_o be_v the_o art_n by_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n and_o acquire_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o point_n 1._o doct._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o set_v up_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n by_o it_o his_o come_n â—â—all_v be_v by_o or_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n he_o
the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a ambitious_a world_n sure_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o city_n as_o austin_n distinguish_v they_o jeâ—usalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n that_o incorporation_n which_o belong_v to_o satan_n now_o then_o wheâ—e_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n but_o with_o he_o who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o christianity_n exalt_v himself_o and_o affect_v a_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o tyranny_n care_v not_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v calculate_v for_o secular_a honour_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n second_o by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o where_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a as_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n before_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o visible_o appear_v but_o since_o he_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n when_o god_n open_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o hen_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o do_v satan_n vâ—sions_n apparition_n and_o oracle_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o where_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n prevail_v the_o world_n hear_v less_o of_o theâ—e_n thing_n but_o where_o it_o be_v obstruct_v more_o now_o two_o instance_n in_o popery_n 1._o in_o their_o chief_n how_o many_o conjurer_n and_o necromancer_n who_o express_o consult_v and_o contract_v with_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 1500._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n yield_v the_o history_n tell_v we_o 2._o in_o orede_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n have_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o still_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v incomparable_o more_o power_n among_o man_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o haunt_v their_o house_n and_o vex_v they_o than_o now_o he_o have_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v haunt_v of_o house_n and_o apparition_n be_v much_o more_o common_a uses_n 1._o a_o detestation_n of_o popery_n whatever_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v hate_v by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n soldier_n list_v in_o his_o warfare_n in_o baptism_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n but_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n now_o after_o our_o military_a oath_n shall_v we_o revolt_v to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o make_v war_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n 2._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o be_v complete_o arm_v for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o the_o abettor_n of_o popery_n ae_z satan_n auxiliary_a force_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o great_a cunning_a and_o strength_n and_o by_o god_n permission_n exercise_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o the_o subtlety_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o bodily_a and_o humane_a power_n that_o befriend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v formidable_a and_o that_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n who_o secret_o blind_v our_o mind_n and_o weaken_v our_o courage_n and_o strange_o and_o imperceptible_o by_o our_o own_o carnal_a affection_n promote_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o reconcil_a babel_n and_o zion_n rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n you_o can_v never_o reconcile_v god_n and_o satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o adjust_a the_o controversy_n and_o reclaim_v papist_n from_o their_o error_n that_o must_v be_v pursue_v how_o fruitless_a soever_o the_o attempt_n be_v but_o â—o_o hope_v for_o a_o agreement_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v be_v impossible_a 4._o caution_n that_o the_o devil_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o he_o once_o suprize_v peter_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n he_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o that_o usurp_v the_o high_a chair_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n let_v he_o not_o blind_a your_o eye_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n though_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o antichristianism_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a course_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o every_o wicked_a act_n be_v satan_n invention_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v serve_v by_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o his_o kingdom_n go_v forward_o by_o it_o he_o gain_v by_o every_o wicked_a action_n show_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o be_v give_v way_n to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o you_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o entertain_v the_o gross_a temptation_n and_o by_o subtle_a evasion_n will_v wriggle_v and_o distort_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o mean_n doct._n that_o antichrist_n do_v uphold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v a_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v work_n extraordinary_a exceed_a the_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o author_n 3._o their_o use._n 1._o their_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_n extraordinary_a work_n some_o be_v either_o beside_o nature_n when_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v as_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o ioshuah_n day_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n on_o ahaz_n his_o diâ—â—_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n above_o nature_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a by_o christ_n john_n 9_o against_o nature_n when_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v obstruct_v as_o wâ—en_o the_o three_o child_n remain_v untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o the_o fire_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o property_n to_o burn_v for_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o in_o be_v singe_v and_o scorch_v 2._o the_o author_n they_o be_v work_n exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o use_v some_o creature_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o confirm_v some_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o curiosity_n ostentation_n and_o delight_n they_o be_v but_o juggle_a trick_n and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o author_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o real_a miracle_n do_v oblige_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n declare_v god_n interest_n in_o or_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v for_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n good_a merciful_a just_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v cooperate_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o cheat_v or_o leave_v sucâ—_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o creature_n ii_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o christ_n often_o appeal_v to_o
scope_n not_o to_o spare_v â—he_v flesh_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o true_a to_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v many_o foreign_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n may_v sâ—ew_v some_o love_n to_o religion_n as_o first_o policy_n as_o jehâ—_n take_v up_o jonadab_n into_o the_o chariot_n with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.15_o there_o be_v his_o compliment_n to_o he_o jonadab_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o this_o honour_a he_o before_o the_o people_n to_o see_v jehu_n and_o jonadab_n so_o well_o acquaint_v sometime_o respect_v to_o other_o upon_o who_o we_o depend_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v other_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o or_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o joash_n be_v religious_a all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o now_o such_o sorry_a religion_n depend_v on_o foreign_a accident_n the_o life_n of_o other_o or_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v durable_a whereas_o in_o presence_n or_o absence_n we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o otherwise_o man_n only_o keep_v within_o compass_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o have_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o still_o or_o it_o may_v be_v novelty_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n be_v a_o eminent_a man_n for_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o vigour_n of_o zeal_n and_o the_o more_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o jew_n pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o admire_v he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a last_o this_o love_n may_v be_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o minister_n or_o instrument_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o or_o some_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n give_v to_o their_o ministry_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o love_n and_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o respect_n be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n when_o man_n have_v no_o sound_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o it_o work_v only_o a_o humane_a passion_n a_o delight_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v ezech._n 33.32_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n then_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n â—nd_v much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o god_n recommendation_n and_o confirmation_n we_o do_v not_o love_v truth_n as_o truth_n our_o contest_v be_v not_o who_o have_v most_o wit_n and_o part_n but_o most_o grace_n 5._o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v its_o solid_a effect_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o it_o but_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n these_o be_v those_o that_o debauch_a christianity_n and_o meritoriè_fw-fr and_o effectiuè_fw-la by_o their_o provocation_n and_o negligence_n bring_v this_o degeneracy_n into_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n certain_o a_o man_n hate_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v when_o he_o will_v not_o live_v by_o it_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o permit_v these_o delusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o worldly_a sensual_a carnal_a christian_n that_o hate_v that_o life_n which_o their_o religion_n call_v for_o the_o godly_a christian_a and_o the_o carnal_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o baptism_n yet_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o confound_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sensual_a and_o godless_a man_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o heathen_n as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o god_n they_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v they_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n but_o they_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o serious_a in_o it_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n tax_v in_o the_o pharisee_n they_o honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o live_n matth._n 23.29_o 30_o 31._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n christ_n have_v not_o worse_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o that_o usurp_v his_o name_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n matth._n 24.49_o christ_n will_v disow_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o such_o do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o in_o the_o world_n a_o righteous_a sober_a godly_a life_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2._o how_o just_a this_o punishment_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o course_n on_o the_o pagan_a world_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.28_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v christ_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o another_o will_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o will_v you_o receive_v when_o christ_n come_v mere_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o unthankful_a world_n will_v not_o make_v he_o welcome_a but_o they_o will_v take_v worse_o in_o his_o room_n so_o towards_o christian_n at_o first_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o in_o its_o simplicity_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n till_o it_o be_v back_v by_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o corrupt_v into_o a_o worldly_a design_n and_o then_o they_o have_v it_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n together_o and_o with_o these_o strong_a delusion_n there_o come_v just_a damnation_n so_o still_o the_o pure_a gospel_n be_v refuse_v and_o god_n send_v popish_a seducer_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n man_n only_o prize_v the_o light_n as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o it_o be_v revenge_v by_o these_o error_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n on_o the_o perverseness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a show_v their_o perverseness_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o excellent_a their_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o intolerable_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v a_o return_n of_o popery_n alas_o where_o be_v this_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o be_v gospel-glutted_n loath_a manna_n a_o full-fed_a people_n must_v expect_v a_o famine_n amos_n 8.2_o
of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o dedicate_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n find_v this_o and_o you_o find_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n namely_o if_o you_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o dedication_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o â—he_n real_a and_o fix_a inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v according_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o such_o a_o cold_a assent_n as_o only_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o ver._n 10._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n ver._n 12._o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lusts._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v describe_v all_o along_o and_o in_o short_a such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o save_v unless_o accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v take_v together_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o alas_o many_o have_v a_o general_a cold_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n 4._o observe_v the_o necessary_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o both_o these_o mean_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o none_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v powerful_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o decree_n as_o by_o christ_n redeem_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordaineâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n creature_n and_o creator_n be_v relative_n and_o certain_o the_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v can_v be_v frame_v by_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o well_o then_o these_o be_v fit_o couple_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n work_n may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o connection_n of_o concomitancy_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n only_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a grace_n be_v of_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o power_n how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n where_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n somewhat_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o in_o the_o dark_a revelation_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o thereby_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o rich_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 2.12_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n produce_v strong_a affection_n and_o strong_a affection_n govern_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o fit_o be_v these_o thing_n unite_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n express_o enjoin_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o will_n all_o debate_n be_v silence_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o case_n this_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o obedience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o it_o show_v our_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v thankfulness_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o praise_n we_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v thanks_o we_o express_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o self_n or_o other_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v continual_o for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o by_o daily_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o right_o without_o a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n do_v much_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o
own_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n to_o declare_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n any_o thing_n which_o serve_v their_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o for_o which_o no_o true_a historical_a evidence_n be_v produce_v now_o the_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o promote_v this_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n render_v they_o false_a man_n most_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o kind_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n with_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o man_n post_n be_v set_v by_o god_n and_o unprove_v tradition_n equal_v with_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n their_o opinion_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o their_o practice_n be_v worse_o for_o there_o they_o show_v they_o value_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n as_o superstition_n always_o abound_v in_o its_o own_o thing_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v of_o scripture_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v they_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n or_o parchment_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a doctrine_n these_o blasphemy_n they_o vent_v bold_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o speak_v these_o of_o tradition_n and_o again_o common_a people_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o instruct_v in_o their_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o skill_n more_o of_o lent_n and_o ember-week_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o remedy_n and_o call_v you_o this_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v amaze_v the_o people_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o know_v how_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n and_o so_o they_o plain_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v imposer_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 6._o though_o we_o blame_v this_o in_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n 1._o because_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a mean_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o â—ear_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o statute_n and_o law_n make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o live_v long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v yea_o we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o confident_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o these_o write_n have_v the_o signature_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o believer_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o they_o christianity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o and_o have_v hold_v up_o head_n against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o adverse_a power_n have_v not_o suppress_v it_o nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o enemy_n silence_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o still_o from_o age_n to_o age_n god_n truth_n be_v receive_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n 2._o because_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n chief_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n which_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n must_v be_v make_v valuable_a and_o authorize_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o miracle_n accompany_v it_o now_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a give_v we_o as_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n god_n wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o psal._n 145.4_o joel_n 1.3_o psal._n 78.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v back_v with_o constant_a church_n usage_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n lord_n day_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o there_o be_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n indeed_o yet_o agreeable_a thereto_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n as_o trinity_n divine_a providence_n consubstantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o reject_v not_o all_o church-history_n or_o the_o record_n of_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n in_o own_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o manner_n and_o help_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 6._o there_o be_v certain_a usage_n and_o innocent_a custom_n or_o circumstance_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o other_o action_n which_o we_o despise_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o variable_a nature_n and_o condition_n require_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o ancient_o practise_v nor_o regard_v they_o when_o the_o general_a law_n of_o edification_n require_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o but_o that_o whâ—ch_o we_o detest_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o express_a revelation_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n as_o make_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o superinduce_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o appointment_n and_o suchlike_a other_o point_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a religious_a reverence_n as_o we_o do_v article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o abhor_v as_o apparent_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n ver._n 13_o 14._o 2._o exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o epistle_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n ver._n 15._o 3._o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v so_o that_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o in_o a_o prayer_n all_o thing_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o naked_a and_o bare_a foot_n therefore_o here_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o be_v express_v the_o more_o sincere_a they_o be_v in_o this_o prayer_n observe_v i._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v address_v now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n
we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n their_o hope_n be_v slight_a and_o fluid_a the_o temporary_a lose_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o either_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v serious_a patient_n heavenly_a and_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v always_o look_v to_o his_o end_n and_o sweeten_v his_o work_n by_o his_o great_a hope_n keep_v up_o his_o taste_n or_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n nay_o this_o difference_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o conflict_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o triumph_n the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a that_o we_o yet_o hope_v for_o they_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v what_o they_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o they_o see_v but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o present_a happiness_n 2._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v contrive_v to_o raise_v hope_n in_o we_o the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n that_o support_v it_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o tâ—e_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n â—re_n mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n 1._o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o where_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v upon_o free_a term_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sinful_a creature_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o glorify_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o the_o very_a offer_n speak_v much_o mercy_n the_o term_n be_v mercy_n so_o much_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n violence_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o serious_a creature_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v 2._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o gal._n 6.16_o to_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n but_o god_n pass_v they_o by_o when_o there_o be_v sincerity_n our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n our_o love_n to_o god_n clog_v with_o much_o inordinate_a self-love_n our_o obedience_n often_o interrupt_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v void_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n where_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o main_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 3._o at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o all_o it_o be_v grace_n hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v grace_n bring_v to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v grace_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o its_o graciousness_n we_o see_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o now_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o right_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remote_a service_n but_o when_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o palace_n and_o father_n house_n and_o give_v we_o not_o right_o only_a but_o possession_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o heavenly_a praising_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o than_o grace_n will_v be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o truth_n keep_v it_o open_a mercy_n be_v the_o pipe_n truth_n be_v the_o conveyance_n now_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v see_v for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o covenant-interest_n be_v no_o fruitless_a thing_n he_o have_v confirm_v this_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n to_o we_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o revive_v our_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o daily_a experience_n we_o see_v many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n cheerful_o profess_v this_o hope_n we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o christ._n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o have_v good_a hope_n wrought_v in_o we_o through_o grace_n 1._o it_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o serious_a christianity_n imply_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v imply_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n now_o all_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o hope_n 2._o to_o be_v patient_n and_o mortify_v that_o we_o subdue_v our_o lust_n and_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o interest_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a mind_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o for_o lust_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a the_o one_o respect_v our_o end_n the_o other_o our_o race_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o dead_a lifeless_a thought_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o continual_a and_o delightful_a foresight_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o hope_v and_o who_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belâ—ved_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a use_v 2._o well_o then_o get_v this_o hope_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v god_n gift_n yet_o
good_a word_n and_o work_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n second_o request_n for_o they_o and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n by_o every_o good_a word_n be_v mean_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o every_o good_a work_n holiness_n of_o life_n doct._n establishment_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o needful_a blessing_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o this_o establishment_n be_v 2._o how_o needful_a 3._o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n i._o what_o this_o establishment_n be_v answ._n confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o this_o confirmation_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assist_v there_o be_v habitual_a confirmation_n and_o actual_a confirmation_n 1._o the_o habitual_a confirmation_n be_v when_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o settle_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n strengthen_v establish_v settle_v you_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o he_o beg_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v now_o thus_o we_o be_v establish_v when_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o for_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a strength_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n be_v more_o establish_v 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o it_o but_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o can_v venture_v his_o all_o upon_o it_o and_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o befall_v he_o luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n likely_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o will_v most_o keep_v he_o have_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o have_v deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n 2._o love_n be_v strong_a we_o be_v tell_v cant._n 8.6_o that_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o quench_v our_o backslide_n come_v from_o lose_v our_o complacency_n in_o or_o desire_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o averseness_n from_o sin_n and_o zeal_n against_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o continue_v in_o delightful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o hope_n be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a if_o hope_n be_v strong_a and_o lively_a present_a thing_n do_v not_o great_o move_v we_o 2._o actual_a establishment_n when_o these_o habit_n be_v fortify_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n as_o god_n do_v establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n so_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o resolution_n nor_o of_o gracious_a habit_n will_v support_v we_o not_o stability_n of_o resolution_n psal._n 73.2_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v not_o habit_n rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v true_a god_n ordinary_o work_v most_o strong_o with_o strong_a grace_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o prepare_v yet_o sometime_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v rev._n 3.8_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n sometime_o the_o strong_a christian_a stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v god_n may_v in_o a_o instant_n confirm_v a_o weak_a person_n in_o some_o particular_a temptation_n by_o his_o free_a assistance_n but_o ordinary_o concur_v with_o the_o strong_a grace_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assist_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n stability_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n some_o man_n be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o then_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o a_o wander_a uncertainty_n because_o they_o resolve_v not_o upon_o evidence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n or_o the_o current_n of_o the_o tide_n rather_o than_o by_o aim_n and_o choice_n though_o they_o take_v shelter_v there_o for_o the_o present_a 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o choice_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o as_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o particular_a opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o other_o when_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o of_o company_n and_o when_o the_o chain_n â—s_v break_v we_o all_o fall_n to_o piece_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o settle_v leave_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o various_a face_n which_o breed_v atheism_n in_o other_o and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o particular_a thing_n future_a light_n may_v disprove_v present_a practice_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o very_a sufficient_a account_n of_o it_o luther_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o apostasy_n consitetuâ—_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la while_o we_o cry_v up_o constancy_n we_o must_v not_o cherish_v stubborn_a prejudice_n which_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o truth_n however_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o lightness_n before_o religious_a person_n profess_v any_o thing_n their_o warrant_n need_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a both_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v needless_a trouble_n and_o afterward_o change_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v care_n to_o be_v right_a because_o every_o error_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o practice_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o weaken_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n some_o opinion_n have_v no_o malignity_n in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o may_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o by_o contention_n enemy_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v see_v what_o influence_n every_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o new_a nature_n either_o as_o it_o work_v towards_o god_n by_o faith_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o man_n by_o love_n as_o it_o further_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v truth_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v once_o more_o we_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n it_o be_v no_o zeal_n to_o fight_v with_o ghost_n and_o antiquate_a error_n but_o take_v god_n part_n in_o our_o time_n but_o usual_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o age_n too_o
foot_n to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o contempt_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o obtestation_n fall_v first_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o obtestation_n be_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o as_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o as_o weighty_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o article_n mistake_v and_o pervert_v as_o to_o one_o circumstance_n the_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o the_o support_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o famous_a christian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n usual_o begin_v in_o plant_v religion_n in_o any_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o season_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o precious_a account_n with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o obtestation_n imply_v both_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o also_o their_o dear_a account_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o you_o do_v assure_o expect_v he_o and_o love_n and_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o you_o and_o christ_n appear_v to_o your_o glory_n so_o be_v not_o trouble_v 1._o doct._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o truth_n well_o know_v firm_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n 2._o doct._n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 1._o doct._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o truth_n well_o know_v firm_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n david_n often_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n delight_v in_o by_o believer_n therefore_o in_o a_o poetical_a or_o rather_o prophetical_a strain_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o field_n to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o hâ—_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal._n 96.13_o and_o again_o psal._n 98.10_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n passage_n whiâ—h_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o his_o final_a act_n of_o judge_v till_o which_o time_n they_o be_v not_o full_o verify_v solomon_n bind_v â—he_n whole_a duty_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o consideration_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o proselyte_n the_o world_n usual_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a inducement_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o none_o ever_o disbelieved_a it_o but_o those_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o lust_n engage_v they_o to_o question_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n willing_o ignorant_a their_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o rather_o than_o their_o conscience_n because_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v they_o with_o unquiet_a thought_n that_o they_o can_v so_o secure_o follow_v their_o sinful_a practice_n till_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o or_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o for_o objective_n or_o subjective_a grace_n they_o firm_o believe_v it_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o perverse_a heart_n now_o the_o seem_a reason_n of_o partial_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v especial_o as_o deliver_v in_o a_o scoff_a malicious_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godliness_n and_o mortification_n stand_v upon_o such_o evident_a reason_n as_o man_n unquestionable_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o manifest_a falsehood_n certain_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o temper_n rather_o than_o the_o acuteness_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a 2_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o so_o that_o we_o glory_n in_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o perversion_n of_o justice_n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n thing_n must_v be_v review_v and_o judge_v over_o again_o a_o state_n engine_n to_o serve_v order_n and_o government_n do_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o promote_v it_o do_v carnal_a interest_n govern_v the_o world_n or_o virtue_n if_o mere_a carnal_a interest_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o man_n may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n or_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o secret_o without_o infringement_n of_o their_o interest_n servant_n poison_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o discovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o man_n prey_v upon_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o that_o catch_n can_v without_o impunity_n will_v be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n clear_v it_o be_v virtue_n can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o world_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o chief_a respect_n
here_o for_o the_o apostle_n conjure_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o will_v main_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n internal_a the_o other_o his_o external_a government_n the_o canticle_n and_o revelation_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v end_v with_o this_o desire_n vote_n and_o wish_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v make_v haste_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v he_o can_v come_v soon_o enough_o to_o set_v the_o world_n to_o right_n and_o complete_a their_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o will_v perfect_v their_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v close_v rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o present_o improve_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o so_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o the_o church_n answer_v even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n when_o once_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n love_v present_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o farewell_n suit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v this_o all_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v will_v be_v no_o more_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v our_o great_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o those_o that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n joâ—n_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o same_o affection_n possess_v we_o that_o live_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o know_v he_o by_o hear-say_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o he_o woo_v we_o by_o a_o proxy_n as_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n do_v rebekah_n now_o christian_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o they_o love_v and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v and_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n â—nspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v feel_v his_o comfort_n and_o live_v by_o his_o life_n all_o that_o be_v want_v be_v but_o ocular_a vision_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v now_o under_o a_o veil_n retire_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a often_o ask_v where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n and_o our_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v under_o disgrace_n christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o royalty_n we_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v 2._o the_o person_n desire_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bread_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n the_o flesh_n say_v depart_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o business_n be_v to_o marry_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v past_a the_o spouse_n long_v to_o see_v she_o belove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o marriage_n that_o be_v now_o contract_v shall_v be_v consummate_v when_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n with_o he_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o though_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v have_v christ_n stay_v away_o still_o and_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n the_o carnal_a world_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o no_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v they_o will_v never_o look_v nor_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o give_v we_o other_o inclination_n the_o soon_o christ_n come_v the_o better_a they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o take_v up_o to_o he_o nor_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o come_n 1._o faith_n believe_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o and_o if_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o come_v the_o church_n say_v amen_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o comâ—_n if_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o with_o a_o threat_n in_o his_o mouth_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o we_o shall_v altogether_o despair_v of_o see_v he_o again_o but_o he_o part_v in_o love_n and_o leave_v a_o promise_n with_o we_o which_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n will_v christ_n deceive_v we_o and_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n what_o need_v that_o he_o can_v strike_v we_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n if_o we_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v he_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v he_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o 2._o hope_v which_o be_v faith_n handmaid_n it_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o 3._o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o its_o voice_n be_v come_v come_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n therefore_o we_o desire_v presence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n his_o voice_n now_o be_v very_o sweet_a when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v but_o much_o more_o will_v
it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v comfortable_a but_o what_o will_v fruition_n be_v 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n believer_n than_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o reward_n adjudge_v to_o they_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o be_v but_o maintenance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o now_o but_o then_o wage_n earnest_n now_o but_o then_o the_o full_a sum_n it_o be_v our_o payday_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v our_o crown_n day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o in_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n thaâ—_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o lie_v out_o in_o his_o service_n grace_n and_o inward_a peace_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v contradict_v and_o despise_v we_o our_o comfort_n be_v hide_v but_o our_o glory_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o public_a before_o all_o the_o world_n objection_n but_o how_o can_v true_a christian_n earnest_o desire_v it_o when_o so_o many_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n ans._n we_o suppose_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o one_o that_o do_v prepare_v for_o his_o come_n but_o 1._o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n be_v for_o the_o initiate_a or_o entere_v of_o christian_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v one_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v sapida_n scientia_fw-la be_v the_o qualification_n and_o not_o with_o tremble_v only_o for_o that_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o christianity_n but_o with_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v invite_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o affection_n can_v become_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n reward_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o 2._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_o 12._o 37._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a and_o so_o for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v unprepared_a for_o his_o come_n by_o carelessness_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o watchfulness_n and_o neglect_v of_o preparation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n this_o way_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n come_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n sometime_o all_o good_a christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o their_o walking_n and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a security_n breed_v deadness_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n 3._o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n come_n though_o they_o tremble_v at_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n that_o hinder_v much_o of_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a thâ—t_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgmenâ—_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o have_v fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n while_o we_o be_v imperfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la cogniâ—o_fw-la the_o success_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o with_o boldness_n confidence_n and_o desire_n all_o sincere_a person_n shall_v speed_v well_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a we_o have_v little_a confidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n certain_o the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v embolden_v against_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v every_o day_n get_v a_o conscience_n sound_o establish_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 4._o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o value_v and_o prize_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o quench_v all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o wish_v it_o will_v never_o come_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o count_v his_o come_n their_o burden_n and_o torment_n they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o cast_v a_o damp_n on_o their_o carnal_a rejoice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a leave_v his_o prayer_n prove_v true_a can_v never_o pray_v hearty_o no_o not_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v this_o will_v make_v you_o heavenly_a mind_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o fidelity_n in_o your_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o watchfulness_n as_o well_o as_o faithfulness_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a oh_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o precious_a truth_n to_o you_o which_o you_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o other_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o short_a believe_v it_o strong_o think_v of_o it_o frequent_o prepare_v for_o it_o diligent_o improve_v it_o fruitful_o to_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yea_o to_o get_v oil_n not_o into_o your_o lamp_n only_o but_o vessel_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n ii_o doct._n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o for_o evidence_v this_o let_v i_o clear_v to_o you_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o congregation_n 2._o a_o segregation_n
mind_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o if_o harden_v in_o error_n consider_v your_o opinion_n will_v ordinary_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o your_o whole_a religion_n and_o will_v pervert_v your_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n your_o prayer_n will_v smell_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o be_v like_o balaams_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o engage_v he_o against_o his_o own_o people_n your_o love_n will_v be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n be_v christ_n divide_v 3._o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o other_o vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n error_n a_o war_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n all_o in_o asia_n have_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4._o there_o be_v danger_n to_o yourselves_o though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a 1_o cor._n 3.13_o you_o have_v not_o so_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o these_o impostor_n use_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n spirit_n word_n letter_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o engine_n which_o the_o seducer_n use_v shall_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v thus_o assault_v ans._n stick_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v observe_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o religion_n that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n nor_o write_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v or_o unsettle_v his_o mind_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o way_n or_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v settle_v his_o choice_n as_o to_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v sufficient_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o these_o false_a way_n by_o which_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v insinuate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v establish_v and_o guide_v aright_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n he_o must_v follow_v both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o to_o any_o external_a revelation_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o i_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n we_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n as_o they_o disobey_v or_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o but_o how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n if_o after_o a_o breach_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o we_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o not_o to_o please_v wanton_a curiosity_n as_o that_o may_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o a_o drunkard_n there_o we_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n as_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n or_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o when_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o extraordinary_a messenger_n that_o suffice_v while_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o a_o few_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o man_n be_v long_o live_v and_o the_o church_n confine_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o change_n as_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o writing_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o natural_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o supernatural_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v above_o natural_a light_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o or_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o do_v fair_o accord_v with_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v partly_o by_o a_o antecedent_n testimony_n which_o be_v prophecy_n partly_o by_o a_o innate_a evidence_n in_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o contexture_n partly_o by_o a_o subsequent_a evidence_n which_o be_v valuable_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o antecedent_n testimony_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n the_o innate_a and_o concomitant_a evidence_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o subsequent_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 32._o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n their_o religion_n forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o success_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n hunt_v out_o the_o devil_n every_o where_o but_o also_o by_o miracle_n divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o transmit_v they_o to_o we_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n own_v thâ—s_a doctrine_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o put_v into_o a_o sure_a record_n it_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n at_o least_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v or_o write_v dark_o to_o his_o people_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n exod._n 4.11_o who_o have_v make_v
strife_n against_o each_o other_o till_o a_o common_a danger_n unite_v we_o it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o abraham_n cattle_n and_o lot_n cattle_n the_o canaanite_n and_o perizzite_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n gen._n 13.7_o god_n will_v unite_v those_o in_o common_a suffering_n who_o stubborn_a humour_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v upon_o other_o term_n 4._o to_o keep_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 59.11_o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n â—od_a make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o by_o linger_a judgement_n on_o they_o which_o affect_v we_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o 2._o many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v because_o it_o serve_v the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v most_o conduce_v unto_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o we_o must_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o be_v content_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v exercise_v if_o god_n shall_v bring_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n upon_o a_o power_n and_o tyranny_n so_o support_v by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o thorn_n serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o nor_o all_o abettor_n of_o antichristianism_n lest_o his_o people_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o such_o evil_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v 1._o observe_v this_o consumption_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v if_o we_o find_v antichrist_n rise_v discover_v and_o consume_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o doubt_n any_o long_o the_o pomp_n and_o height_n be_v much_o about_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n what_o a_o consumption_n have_v happen_v since_o by_o the_o revive_a religion_n and_o learning_n the_o christian_a world_n shall_v with_o thankfulness_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o germany_n england_n france_n and_o hungary_n in_o a_o great_a part_n together_o with_o denmark_n sweden_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o his_o rise_n and_o description_n but_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o discovery_n and_o consumption_n and_o god_n blessing_n such_o unlikely_a mean_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o such_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n tell_v he_o abi_n in_o coelum_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la but_o god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o too_o when_o he_o first_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o dream_n 2._o caution_n antichrist_n be_v consume_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a what_o strength_n he_o may_v recover_v before_o his_o last_o destruction_n god_n know_v popery_n after_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v re-entered_n bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n hereditary_a country_n and_o what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n the_o book_n of_o caraffa_n the_o bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v germania_n sacra_fw-la restaurata_fw-la show_v wherein_o many_o notable_a thing_n concern_v their_o artifices_fw-la to_o replant_v popery_n be_v set_v down_o as_o to_o england_n some_o hope_v his_o consumption_n be_v not_o desperate_a and_o many_o fear_n that_o popery_n may_v recover_v again_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n or_o how_o far_o the_o prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n may_v interpose_v in_o our_o behalf_n whether_o england_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o theatre_n of_o mercy_n once_o more_o or_o the_o feat_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o blood_n but_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v what_o england_n have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n 1._o when_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o great_a store_n of_o comfort_n against_o suffering_n usual_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o expense_n to_o lay_v they_o out_o again_o christ_n warn_v his_o hearer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n come_v upon_o they_o john_n 12.35_o 36._o you_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o preach_v but_o trial_n come_v heb._n 10.32_o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n castle_n be_v first_o victual_v then_o besiege_v the_o ministry_n be_v consolatory_a most_o 2._o when_o man_n can_v neither_o bear_v our_o vice_n not_o their_o proper_a remedy_n ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o hosea_n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n for_o they_o commit_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o end_n be_v bitter_a we_o warp_v in_o the_o sunshine_n will_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n eusebius_n say_v before_o dioclesian_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v tear_v with_o intestine_a broil_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n ease_n beget_v pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o contention_n 4._o when_o profaneness_n increase_v and_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v become_v the_o gospel_n god_n take_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n first_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o let_v he_o in_o again_o 5._o when_o a_o people_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o impression_n there_o be_v a_o party_n form_v partly_o by_o opinion_n that_o symbolize_v with_o popery_n partly_o by_o dote_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o when_o indifferent_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n do_v dispose_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o one_o religion_n than_o other_o usual_o then_o be_v a_o nation_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o change_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o watch_z and_o pray_v a_o people_n well_o awake_v will_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n â—he_v envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n while_o the_o servant_n sâ—eptâ—_n â—_z mat._n 13.25_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n as_o david_n psal._n 59.13_o consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n consume_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n selah_n the_o consumption_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o reform_v and_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o repent_v or_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n our_o disorder_n must_v be_v bewail_v and_o redress_v there_o be_v two_o stumble_a block_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o be_v fortify_v and_o establish_v 1._o by_o knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v fall_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o in_o a_o time_n of_o long_a peace_n arm_n hang_v up_o a_o rust_n and_o â—o_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o resist_v temptation_n 2._o by_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v caution_n man_n against_o many_o popish_a error_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o
be_v the_o raiser_n and_o supporter_n of_o that_o estate_n aâ—d_v he_o be_v the_o great_a seducer_n opposer_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o ignorance_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o the_o princelike_a authority_n and_o government_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n be_v over_o those_z who_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n well_o then_o necessary_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o popery_n where_o ignorance_n not_o only_o reign_v but_o be_v commend_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n it_o be_v into_o the_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o error_n in_o doctrine_n formality_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o government_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v error_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 8.44_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o he_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n and_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o error_n that_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o where_o shall_v his_o eminent_a power_n and_o residence_n be_v but_o in_o that_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n where_o most_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v introduce_v where_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o maim_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o profess_v they_o can_v live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n and_o meritorious_o and_o supererogate_v beside_o and_o lay_v up_o a_o treasury_n of_o merit_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v error_n and_o mistake_n in_o religion_n while_o man_n be_v man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o evident_a truth_n and_o a_o obstinate_a refuse_v of_o all_o heal_a mean_n and_o man_n will_v abide_v in_o their_o error_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v err_v sure_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v idolatry_n thiâ—_n be_v his_o first_o and_o great_a endeavour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_v other_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a or_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o idol_n so_o he_o prevail_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o think_v their_o image_n do_v represent_v their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v in_o our_o boâ—ies_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n or_o devil_n ps._n 96.5_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 106.37_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n the_o service_n do_v to_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o man_n devise_v be_v not_o do_v to_o god_n as_o man_n pretend_v who_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o deviser_n suggester_n and_o enticer_n of_o man_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n serve_v and_o obey_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n deuter._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n not_o unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.20_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n not_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o otherwise_o mean_v it_o jeroboam_fw-la intend_v it_o to_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n invention_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o â—hall_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o be_v mad_a upon_o image-worship_n who_o can_v more_o serve_v his_o turn_n among_o profess_v christian_n than_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n sure_o then_o satan_n be_v concern_v to_o befriend_v their_o usurpation_n and_o uphold_v their_o interest_n for_o what_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n or_o at_o least_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v bloody_a cruelty_n or_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.12_o enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v encourage_v and_o notorious_o practise_v they_o be_v a_o party_n of_o man_n govern_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o character_n but_o in_o antichrist_n confederacy_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o rev._n 13.15_o he_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o will_v noâ—_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kilâ—ed_v and_o again_o rev._n 17.5_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v mystery_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o and_o suppress_v the_o reformation_n the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n oh_o how_o many_o seem_a christian_n have_v satan_n employ_v in_o these_o work_n of_o cruelty_n when_o once_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o church_n to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o present_o make_v the_o erroneous_a party_n his_o instrument_n of_o as_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n as_o be_v ever_o commence_v by_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n witness_v their_o murder_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n who_o they_o not_o only_o spoil_v but_o slaughter_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a cruelty_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n complain_v they_o can_v not_o find_v lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o nor_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n the_o world_n be_v even_o amaze_v at_o their_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n smoke_v and_o burn_v thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n man_n and_o child_n in_o cave_n other_o at_o stâ—kes_n and_o many_o way_n butcher_v they_o proclaim_v croisado_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o paradise_n to_o such_o bloody_a cutthroat_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o root_v they_o out_o drive_v multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o snowy_a mountain_n what_o desolation_n they_o wrought_v in_o bohemia_n what_o horrible_a massacre_n in_o france_n what_o fire_v they_o kindle_v in_o england_n and_o of_o late_a what_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v in_o ireland_n piedmont_n etc._n etc._n history_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v tell_v all_o generation_n to_o come_v what_o principle_n rome_n be_v act_v by_o and_o how_o infatiable_a their_o thirst_n be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o upright_a righteous_a man_n and_o after_o all_o this_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v mamour_v of_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o he_o play_v the_o god_n here_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v
upon_o it_o so_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v he_o be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v either_o embrace_v popery_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o questionable_a way_n none_o shall_v venture_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o image_n be_v no_o light_a thing_n nor_o will_v a_o serious_a christian_a choose_v that_o way_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o exceed_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o this_o maintain_v by_o error_n and_o persecution_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n rather_o as_o captive_n under_o this_o tyranny_n than_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o former_a time_n groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o abomination_n rather_o than_o countenance_v and_o promote_a they_o to_o these_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n they_o be_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v there_o these_o be_v as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v no_o better_o and_o tâ—ose_v that_o withstand_v the_o light_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n though_o convince_v of_o the_o degeneration_n of_o christianity_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o damn_v as_o obstinate_a error_n luke_n 12.48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n the_o scripture_n many_o time_n condemn_v a_o way_n as_o a_o way_n of_o ruin_n but_o all_o in_o that_o way_n be_v not_o damn_v as_o john_n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o be_v eminent_o dispense_v and_o yet_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o samaritan_n be_v damn_v some_o among_o they_o though_o taint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o country_n may_v have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o papist_n so_o living_n and_o so_o die_v many_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v papist_n may_v die_v as_o reform_a christian_n seek_v salvation_n by_o christ_n aloâ—e_v in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v manifest_v his_o compassion_n to_o they_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n and_o captivity_n more_o than_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o and_o his_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v to_o call_v they_o forth_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v john_n fierus_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n will_v find_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o one_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_n be_v â—n_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o reform_v tâ—e_v church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ignorant_a fear_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n cause_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o time_n before_o our_o father_n if_o alive_a will_v not_o have_v condemn_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o condemn_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o have_v these_o advantage_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v illi_fw-la si_fw-la reviviscerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v austiâ—_n in_o a_o like_a case_n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o popish_a error_n some_o be_v more_o capital_a as_o adoration_n of_o image_n inovocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n other_o not_o so_o deadly_a as_o when_o too_o much_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o constitution_n penance_n auricular_a confession_n fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o case_n of_o a_o reâ—l_n papist_n who_o be_v complete_a in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v hate_v persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o lord_n â—ay_v in_o tender_a mercy_n accept_v of_o other_o devout_a soul_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n 1._o use_v let_v we_o not_o think_v popery_n a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o peremptory_o threaten_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o liâ—â—â—e_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n we_o have_v and_o improve_v it_o well_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o what_o hope_v soever_o we_o may_v have_v of_o man_n live_v in_o former_a time_n and_o foreign_a country_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o after_o such_o express_a warning_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o english_a papist_n consider_v the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_o and_o what_o be_v common_a opinion_n be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o so_o clear_o manifest_v so_o that_o for_o any_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n to_o run_v into_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a defection_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o wilful_o to_o drink_v that_o poison_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n send_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n man_n â—ay_v be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o â—ruth_n 2._o how_o just_a their_o punishment_n be_v fâ—r_o such_o a_o sin_n 1._o iâ—_n state_v this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o â—he_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o a_o people_n yea_o come_v among_o they_o with_o great_a evidence_n conviction_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n but_o want_v of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v their_o condemnation_n the_o â—ore_o just_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o these_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o as_o inevidence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o not_o bare_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o their_o heart_n joh._n 8.15_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o prejudice_n hinder_v their_o believe_v they_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_v it_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n their_o lust_n lie_v more_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n luke_n 16.14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a when_o they_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o deride_v he_o the_o word_n be_v blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o the_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o ungodly_a world_n scorn_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a christianity_n be_v distaste_v by_o false_a christian_n err_v in_o mind_n err_v in_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n operative_a 1._o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o faith_n and_o then_o love_n knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o
heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choice_n or_o desâ—re_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o charm_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o understand_v no_o the_o purport_n or_o drift_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o we_o next_o to_o knowledge_n to_o make_v it_o work_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a how_o else_o can_v it_o make_v any_o challenge_n or_o lay_v claim_v to_o our_o respect_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v faith_n do_v inlve_v our_o action_n about_o religion_n to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o stir_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n well_o next_o to_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v love_n for_o apprehension_n and_o dijudication_n be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o love_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o heathen_a may_v understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o profess_v it_o not_o and_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2.20_o which_o rest_v in_o cold_a opinion_n without_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o truth_n believe_v love_n pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o pierce_v deep_o into_o we_o as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n though_o never_o so_o blunt_a will_v run_v far_o into_o a_o inch_n board_n than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a and_o love_n make_v it_o more_o operative_a there_o be_v notitia_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la per_fw-la gustum_fw-la a_o knowledge_n by_o sight_n and_o a_o knowledge_n by_o tasâ—_n a_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o wine_n by_o the_o colour_n but_o more_o by_o the_o taste_n that_o be_v a_o more_o refresh_a apprehension_n and_o augustine_n pray_v fac_n i_o domine_fw-la gustare_fw-la per_fw-la amoren_n quod_fw-la gusto_n per_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la lord_n make_v i_o taste_v â—hat_n by_o love_n which_o i_o taste_v by_o knowledge_n sure_o we_o be_v never_o sound_a in_o christianity_n till_o all_o the_o light_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o please_v our_o mind_n by_o know_v they_o but_o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n faith_n alone_o be_v but_o as_o sight_n and_o faith_n with_o love_n be_v as_o taste_v now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o dispute_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o only_o see_v than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o taste_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v not_o such_o distinct_a conception_n and_o reason_v as_o maâ—y_v learned_a man_n have_v yet_o their_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n and_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n and_o though_o they_o can_v dispute_v for_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o can_v die_v for_o christ._n but_o alas_o many_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n thereof_o but_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o deceit_n 4._o this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v a_o sleight_n affection_n for_o that_o will_v soon_o vanish_v but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o well_o ground_v and_o have_v a_o good_a strength_n the_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n matth._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v but_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n of_o persecution_n rise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v so_o also_o of_o the_o thorny_a ground_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a ver_fw-la 22._o now_o what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o radicate_v a_o pang_n of_o love_n or_o flash_n of_o zeal_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o tâ—st_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n taste_v but_o do_v but_o taste_n do_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o 2._o it_o be_v partial_a the_o gospel_n offer_v great_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o pure_a holy_a rule_n of_o obedience_n act_v 2.41_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n god_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n excellent_a benefit_n upon_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n as_o well_o as_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o confidence_n of_o the_o privilege_n serve_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o heb._n 3.6_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o isa._n 56.4_o now_o as_o willing_o as_o we_o yield_v at_o first_o we_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o same_o fervour_n still_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o but_o whole_a pure_a christianity_n be_v not_o love_v by_o false_a christian_n therefore_o when_o religion_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o their_o heart_n not_o their_o heart_n to_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o strong_a and_o in_o such_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n as_o to_o control_v other_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passion_n a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n they_o take_v on_o for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n a_o joy_n easy_o control_v and_o overcome_v with_o other_o delight_n therefore_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v a_o love_n to_o which_o all_o other_o love_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subordinate_a many_o love_v the_o truth_n a_o little_a but_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o it_o solomon_n give_v advice_n prov._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o in_o lesser_a point_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n contend_v for_o be_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n but_o in_o the_o great_a truth_n we_o shall_v purchase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o 4._o this_o slight_a love_n may_v arise_v from_o worldly_a respect_n now_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v arise_v upon_o eternal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o only_o produce_v abide_v affection_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o close_v with_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v fix_v as_o our_o
in_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n few_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n contend_v earnest_o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o sensualist_n unclean_a and_o carnal_a gospeler_n to_o these_o god_n owe_v a_o judgement_n usual_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o that_o use_v the_o truth_n only_o or_o principal_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 2._o use_n show_v you_o indeed_o that_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n carentia_fw-la remedii_fw-la be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n neglectus_fw-la remedii_fw-la be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v lazy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n those_o that_o never_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n crassa_n negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v constant_a purpose_n endeavour_n strive_v and_o not_o cease_v strive_v till_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v rejectio_fw-la or_o contemptio_fw-la remedii_fw-la if_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o we_o act_v 13.46_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o puâ—_n it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n will_v be_v go_v if_o not_o from_o the_o land_n from_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a iniquity_n of_o all_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n his_o law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v aâ—_n unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.15_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o â—ears_n sermon_n ix_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n now_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o delusion_n in_o this_o world_n verse_n 11._o 2._o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o 1._o delusion_n in_o this_o world_n where_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o 2._o the_o degree_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n strong_a delusion_n 3._o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o righteousness_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n doct._n that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o infatuation_n upon_o the_o follower_n and_o abettor_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o swallow_v the_o gross_a error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v essential_o good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o that_o be_v vltor_n peccati_fw-la the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v author_n peccati_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o sin_n how_o will_v his_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v just_a i_o answ._n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o to_o clear_v this_o to_o you_o consider_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v sometime_o our_o king_n and_o sometime_o oâ—r_a judge_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a rom._n 5.6_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a how_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o prerogative_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o present_a be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o reward_v god_n external_a government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n speak_v good_a and_o as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a yield_v protection_n maintenance_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o maintain_v they_o during_o their_o service_n david_n own_a god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n in_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n these_o be_v the_o internal_a reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o also_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n as_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thoâ—_n turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_v then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o so_o in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_a government_n by_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n exercise_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n
move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o satan_n as_o a_o executioner_n temptation_n to_o sin_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n so_o again_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v and_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o ahab_n prophet_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o permissive_a intention_n not_o a_o effective_a when_o they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n god_n withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o work_v by_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o then_o they_o be_v easy_o seduce_v who_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o active_a providence_n which_o raise_v such_o instrument_n and_o propound_v such_o object_n as_o meet_v with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n do_v sore_o blind_v it_o 1._o for_o instrument_n job_n 22.16_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v hiâ—_n take_v it_o in_o worldly_a or_o take_v it_o in_o religious_a matter_n man_n deceive_a other_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v both_o be_v he_o not_o only_o his_o creature_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o disposal_n of_o providence_n how_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v deceive_v so_o ezech._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v that_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a transaction_n in_o the_o world_n a_o sad_a judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cavil_v but_o tremble_v at_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n god_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o seduce_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o lie_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o object_n wicked_a instrument_n varnish_v and_o dress_v up_o this_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o a_o powerful_a deceit_n and_o then_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o who_o be_v move_v either_o with_o worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n and_o have_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n by_o worldly_a respect_n god_n say_v jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n if_o judas_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o buy_v his_o master_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v chapman_n to_o bargain_n with_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n matth._n 26.3_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n bird_n and_o fish_n be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o such_o bait_n as_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o so_o god_n by_o his_o just_a vengeance_n order_v such_o occurence_n and_o occasion_n as_o take_v with_o a_o naughty_a and_o carnal_a heart_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o strong_a delusion_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o be_v such_o delusion_n as_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a force_n to_o deceive_v they_o the_o prevalency_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o delusion_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o thing_n false_a image_n worship_n and_o bread_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n idolater_n be_v usual_o represent_v as_o sottish_a as_o psal._n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o senselesness_n of_o the_o idol_n before_o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o idol_n be_v senseless_a so_o the_o idolater_n be_v brutish_a that_o be_v the_o maker_n worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o they_o as_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o image_n be_v of_o sense_n and_o motion_n isa._n 44.18_o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o cannot_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a obduration_n upon_o they_o all_o along_o there_o their_o senselesness_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v blinâ—ed_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n 2._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o sottish_a error_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o without_o precept_n promise_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o scripture_n which_o always_o direct_v to_o god_n by_o one_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n say_v go_v to_o god_n if_o you_o lack_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o divine_a blessing_n yet_o as_o intercessor_n though_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o or_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v that_o man_n may_v supererogate_v not_o only_o merit_v for_o himself_o but_o lay_v in_o a_o overplus_n to_o increase_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o pollute_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v other_o absurdity_n as_o gross_a as_o these_o but_o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o not_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o still_o cry_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o will_v invent_v any_o paltry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n rather_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o once_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v like_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o christ_n time_n that_o deny_v apparent_a matter_n of_o fact_n joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o under_o servitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o we_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v still_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o rather_o like_o the_o elder_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiahs_n time_n jer._n 44.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n to_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n for_o than_o
we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o famine_n such_o sottish_a obstinacy_n be_v there_o in_o man_n that_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invent_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n custom_n antiquity_n practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o authority_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o great_a one_o their_o ruler_n the_o generality_n of_o observance_n this_o be_v their_o knot_n of_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o just_o as_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o their_o superstition_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mess_n more_o complete_a they_o add_v the_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o a_o merry_a world_n it_o be_v before_o the_o new_a gospel_n come_v in_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o a_o people_n be_v thus_o obstinate_a and_o measure_n religion_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n have_v more_o efficacy_n with_o such_o corrupt_a mind_n than_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n 1._o the_o sin_v of_o their_o learned_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o instruction_n allow_v the_o vulgar_a only_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o tongue_n and_o teach_v they_o implicit_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o lord_n permit_v such_o guide_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n his_o great_a judgement_n of_o occecation_n and_o obduration_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 2._o when_o gain_n interest_n and_o ambition_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o those_o master_n in_o the_o act_n exclaim_v against_o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v act_v 16.19_o 20_o 21._o these_o man_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v the_o city_n and_o demetrius_n act_v 18.25_o you_o know_v by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n this_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n to_o touch_v interest_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o this_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o their_o foâ—ly_n and_o defend_v one_o falsehood_n with_o another_o for_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gain_v or_o love_n of_o money_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v convince_v other_o that_o it_o be_v religion_n itself_o that_o we_o love_v that_o our_o interest_n do_v not_o keep_v other_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v embrace_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o even_o to_o our_o own_o loss_n 3._o another_o cause_n be_v pride_n of_o themselves_o and_o prejudice_n against_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o a_o few_o novellist_n shall_v they_o teach_v they_o no_o rather_o they_o will_v remain_v ignorant_a still_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o strike_v saâ—â—_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o man_n continue_v those_o first_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v imbibe_v and_o will_v rather_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n than_o give_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o submission_n to_o truth_n such_o a_o proud_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n this_o cause_n also_o conduce_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n more_o strong_a pre-ingagement_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o change_v man_n think_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n act_v 6.7_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o such_o wonder_n be_v not_o wrought_v every_o day_n they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o pertinacious_a but_o god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n now_o will_v to_o god_n these_o cause_n of_o error_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n they_o be_v every_o where_o buâ—_n these_o cause_n strong_a delusion_n 3._o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act._n 1._o the_o object_n a_o lie_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n when_o palpable_a error_n be_v take_v for_o truth_n a_o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n to_o delusion_n will_v swallow_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o fâ—ctions_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n false_a doctrine_n be_v often_o call_v a_o lie_n in_o scripture_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o those_o from_o who_o part_n the_o world_n will_v expect_v better_a thing_n 2._o false_a miracle_n in_o their_o legend_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o obtrude_v such_o ridiculous_a story_n and_o scandalous_a to_o religion_n upon_o the_o world_n 3._o false_a calumny_n against_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o reformation_n popery_n be_v a_o religion_n support_v by_o lie_n as_o that_o calvin_n be_v a_o sodomite_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o shoulder_n at_o noyon_n for_o that_o crime_n and_o the_o popish_a deaâ—_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n have_v publish_v his_o vindicate_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n beget_v by_o a_o incubus_n i_o shall_v weary_v you_o to_o rake_v in_o this_o dunghill_n but_o i_o must_v close_v it_o with_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o antichristian_o will_v lie_v some_o among_o they_o call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n but_o they_o be_v diabolical_a forgery_n 2._o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o their_o false_a miracle_n and_o calumny_n not_o to_o the_o inventor_n but_o to_o the_o seduce_v who_o swallow_v these_o thing_n all_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o go_v apparent_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o false_a religion_n wherein_o they_o live_v let_v we_o open_v the_o term_n believe_v what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n you_o may_v know_v â—y_a the_o opposite_n now_o opposite_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o doubtfulness_n when_o man_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n bâ—_n god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o this_o doubtfulness_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o bring_v the_o case_n to_o a_o trial_n and_o through_o hear_v 2._o conjecture_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o persuade_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 3._o opinion_n matth._n 13.14_o have_v not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n etc._n etc._n 4._o firm_a persuasion_n they_o will_v censure_v nothing_o for_o if_o of_o truth_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a etc._n etc._n if_o of_o error_n act_v 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 5._o resolve_a adherence_n if_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v call_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o if_o to_o error_n it_o be_v see_v in_o man_n obstinacy_n and_o zeal_n suffer_v in_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o blood_n gush_v out_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o error_n a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o strong_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o persecute_v the_o contrary_a joh._n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n to_o apply_v this_o marry_o that_o live_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n some_o be_v doubtful_a some_o almost_o persuade_v soâ—e_a
espouse_v the_o common_a prevail_a opinion_n other_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o much_o false_a zeal_n and_o superstition_n these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n use_v 1._o information_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o antichrist_n and_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a scruple_n to_o many_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o intoxication_n the_o error_n of_o that_o state_n be_v plausible_o defend_v and_o support_v by_o worldly_a interest_n there_o be_v the_o witchery_n of_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o the_o intoxicate_a wine_n of_o error_n defend_v and_o own_a within_o their_o bound_n and_o place_n of_o their_o education_n and_o abode_n so_o that_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v that_o advisedness_n which_o well_o become_v a_o man_n possible_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n charm_v they_o and_o worldly_a magnificence_n strange_o inveagle_v they_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o protestant_n be_v sincere_a holy_a and_o save_v but_o be_v allure_v by_o licentiousness_n or_o entangle_v by_o covetousness_n or_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v loath_a to_o change_v or_o be_v vanquish_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o use_v that_o advise_v and_o serious_a deliberation_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n require_v four_o cause_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o self-confidence_n god_n will_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n pro._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n and_o therefore_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o destroy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 2._o prejudice_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n can_v ready_o tell_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n send_v to_o consult_v they_o matth._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o who_o more_o obstinate_a against_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o they_o expect_v a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o see_v what_o they_o see_v what_o be_v apparent_a to_o child_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o rabbi_n so_o they_o expect_v some_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o attack_v it_o by_o power_n and_o force_n little_o dream_v of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 3._o pride_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 11.42_o 43._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o a_o hate_a opinion_n many_o may_v fear_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o pride_n and_o interest_n will_v not_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o change_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o man_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v antichrist_n god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o providence_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n dreadful_a providential_a dispensation_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n it_o raise_v atheistical_a thought_n in_o weak_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n much_o of_o choice_n not_o chance_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n to_o try_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pagan_n it_o come_v near_a to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o condemn_v all_o religion_n on_o this_o account_n judge_v one_o â—an_v for_o another_o crime_n which_o be_v unjust_a do_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o trâ—e_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a piece_n 2._o that_o god_n in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o it_o that_o we_o may_v tremble_v whilst_o we_o admire_v grace_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o active_a promoter_n of_o delusion_n and_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v matth._n 15.14_o 4._o what_o need_v all_o serious_a christian_n have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 5._o let_v we_o fear_n to_o sleight_v the_o grace_n offer_v among_o other_o threaten_n god_n threaten_v to_o smite_v his_o people_n with_o blindness_n deut._n 18.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n 6._o what_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n it_o be_v to_o measure_v religion_n by_o worldly_a interest_n this_o breed_v antichrist_n keep_v he_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o blind_v hiâ—_n seduce_v proselyte_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o use_v be_v caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o infatuation_n that_o this_o judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o that_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n heart_n and_o counsel_n without_o check_n and_o restraint_n it_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v god_n people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n owe_v the_o hypocrite_n a_o ill_a turn_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o discover_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n pro._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o usual_o it_o be_v by_o give_v he_o up_o to_o some_o licentious_a practice_n or_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o he_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o profession_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a selfsufficiency_n god_n may_v leave_v his_o people_n to_o dangerous_a fall_n when_o they_o make_v their_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n 2_o chro._n 32.31_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o hâ—_n may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consult_v with_o god_n continual_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v the_o rabble_n joh._n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o learn_v to_o see_v by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v have_v sure_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n pro._n 24.13_o 14._o sermon_n x._o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o first_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terribleness_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o just_a condemnation_n 2._o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o
it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n some_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o terror_n and_o compassion_n and_o their_o case_n be_v sad_a till_o they_o express_v solemn_a repentance_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n against_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o reluctation_n this_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o titus_n 3.11_o such_o a_o man_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o will_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o conviction_n out_o of_o secular_a respect_n this_o be_v to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o argue_v such_o pravity_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o salvation_n some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v hold_v dangerous_a error_n and_o which_o to_o other_o will_v be_v damnable_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o seek_v of_o pardon_n for_o all_o their_o know_a or_o unknown_a sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v vent_v by_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o and_o rend_v of_o the_o câ—â—â—ch_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o this_o ay_v a_o new_a guilt_n to_o their_o error_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o damnable_a actâ—_n 20.30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o there_o be_v proper_o heretic_n and_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n therefore_o heresy_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n increase_v their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n these_o under_o a_o christian_a name_n seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o people_n from_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 3._o when_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o they_o so_o far_o debauch_v christianity_n as_o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v apparent_a corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n a_o party_n thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n we_o shall_v shun_v as_o we_o will_v shun_v a_o plague_n or_o come_v out_o of_o bedlam_n for_o these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a wit_n and_o â—ee_n not_o that_o which_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n do_v disprove_v however_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o cry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o retain_v some_o truth_n among_o they_o for_o such_o a_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v 4._o when_o there_o be_v gross_a negligence_n or_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o know_v better_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o reluctation_n or_o stand_v out_o against_o light_n crassa_n negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o laziness_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a those_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o truth_n err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n eph._n 5.7_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v search_v still_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v it_o argue_v a_o secret_a sore_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o follow_v it_o too_o close_o lest_o it_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v damnable_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a live_n in_o that_o society_n and_o combination_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n they_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n while_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o deny_v layman_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v to_o celebrate_v the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o ordinary_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o assist_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v apparent_a violence_n to_o god_n precept_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a worship_n be_v pollute_v with_o a_o gross_a superstition_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n psal._n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o scripture_n you_o see_v denounce_v confusion_n to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n especial_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n no_o he_o disdain_v all_o this_o relative_a worship_n at_o or_o before_o image_n which_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o sheweth_z that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o potentate_n shall_v immediate_o worship_v christ._n for_o the_o second_o point_n picture_v the_o trinity_n god_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v it_o but_o argue_v against_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n male_a or_o female_a see_v how_o cautelous_a god_n be_v to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n and_o yet_o how_o bold_o man_n practise_v it_o for_o the_o three_o instance_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repel_v that_o temptation_n matth._n 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v claim_v it_o without_o sacrilege_n nor_o can_v we_o give_v it_o to_o they_o without_o idolatry_n and_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n every_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o divert_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v many_o distinction_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o doubt_v how_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o four_o particular_a adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o again_o anon_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o five_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o six_o celebrate_v public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o
caution_n they_o as_o we_o have_v from_o god_n they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o crafty_a distinction_n that_o will_v never_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o they_o help_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o they_o be_v never_o interdict_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o god_n but_o these_o know_v that_o it_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o our_o god_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n so_o stare_v in_o their_o face_n that_o it_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a lactantius_n of_o old_a say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la simulacâ—rum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o the_o pagan_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n in_o their_o image_n but_o never_o be_v any_o so_o sottish_a among_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la latria_n debetur_fw-la aquinas_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n since_o these_o error_n be_v damnable_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v not_o trifle_n nor_o matter_n to_o be_v play_v withal_o sure_o we_o need_v have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hood-winked_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n both_o side_n lay_v damnation_n at_o one_o another_o door_n they_o for_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o pretend_v we_o upon_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o external_a order_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consideration_n as_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n and_o that_o this_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o very_a order_n be_v a_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o christ_n again_o where_o be_v salvation_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v rather_o with_o they_o who_o seek_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n aâ—d_v stick_v there_o or_o with_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n and_o uphold_v these_o innovation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n if_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o scripture_n half_a christ_n sacrament_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o some_o superstitious_a observance_n yea_o plain_a idolatry_n than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v have_v in_o popery_n but_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n sure_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o avoid_v damnation_n be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n now_o where_o be_v soul_n so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a society_n where_o so_o little_o be_v give_v to_o internal_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o to_o external_a pomp_n and_o service_n and_o where_o error_n be_v so_o palpable_a that_o either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o popery_n to_o true_a christianity_n sure_o whatever_n it_o be_v to_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o damnable_a to_o we_o as_o wilful_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o apparent_a ruin_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n or_o pretence_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o many_o protestant_n confess_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o they_o hold_v protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o way_n which_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n ans._n 1._o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n person_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a woeful_a case_n that_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o luke_n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n say_v but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v now_o the_o word_n speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o person_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n the_o way_n be_v damnable_a if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v charity_n to_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o which_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n it_o argue_v charity_n on_o one_o side_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n malice_n on_o the_o other_o who_o rash_o condemn_v man_n without_o evidence_n yea_o against_o it_o 3._o if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n than_o a_o christian_a christ_n acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n their_o promise_n of_o adoption_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n accurse_v scourge_v imprison_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o get_v so_o far_o as_o papist_n to_o murder_v and_o butcher_v they_o suppose_v a_o little_a time_n that_o catholic_n own_a donatist_n as_o brethren_n allow_v their_o baptism_n but_o donatist_n be_v rebaptise_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n require_v all_o so_o to_o be_v and_o say_v save_o thy_o soul_n become_v a_o christian._n now_o a_o pagan_a shall_v rather_o by_o this_o argument_n join_v himself_o to_o donatist_n than_o catholic_n last_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v a_o protestant_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o bible_n baptismal_a covenant_n creed_n but_o deny_v many_o thing_n which_o papist_n believe_v and_o practice_v as_o papal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n they_o can_v but_o say_v protestant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o use_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o obduration_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o believe_v a_o lie_n discard_n truth_n and_o then_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o come_v damnation_n sermon_n xi_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o show_v what_o respect_n these_o word_n have_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n direful_a judgement_n of_o send_v strong_a delusion_n on_o they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o pure_a truth_n but_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n countenance_v by_o the_o world_n now_o lest_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o this_o sad_a prediction_n he_o show_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o subjoin_v of_o this_o consolation_n do_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o escape_v antichristian_a error_n they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o insinuative_a and_o inveigle_a by_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o accompany_v with_o such_o worldly_a bait_n and_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n â—hat_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n but_o then_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o hate_v popery_n out_o
between_o they_o and_o other_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n but_o you_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o the_o corrupt_a heap_n of_o mankind_n and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o so_o that_o election_n be_v not_o a_o take_v all_o but_o some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n a_o choice_n imply_v a_o set_n apart_o some_o for_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.3_o and_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a for_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o heaven_n when_o other_o be_v not_o write_v luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 4.3_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o other_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v write_v rev._n 17.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rev._n 20.15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o these_o delusion_n 3._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o choice_a election_n love_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o old_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v sure_o the_o ancientness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v beget_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o and_o what_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 103.17_o for_o what_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v to_o eternity_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o â—he_n accident_n of_o time_n 4._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o god_n decree_n be_v both_o of_o end_n and_o mean_n for_o all_o his_o purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n have_v also_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n no_o grow_a person_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o escape_v condemnation_n as_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o holiness_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n act_v 27.22_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o except_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o afterward_o vers._n 31._o paul_n tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v how_o can_v the_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n to_o the_o mariner_n stand_v together_o do_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v also_o by_o god_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n god_n appoint_v the_o event_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n reveal_v by_o his_o word_n this_o conjunction_n of_o end_n and_o means_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v if_o we_o separate_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n but_o we_o subvert_v his_o order_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o cavil_v then_o of_o those_o who_o will_v impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o eleâ—t_n upon_o the_o pretence_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o wretcheâ—_n be_v their_o inference_n who_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worse_o be_v their_o confidence_n who_o profess_v assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o till_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o for_o unholiness_n and_o therefore_o unholy_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v in_o there_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n about_o our_o salvation_n sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o subordinate_a end_n or_o mean_n ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n not_o elect_v for_o it_o but_o through_o it_o when_o god_n have_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n he_o free_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o through_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n so_o for_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n not_o a_o foresee_a cause_n act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v none_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o god_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v actual_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n act_n 13.48_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o â—any_v as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n they_o be_v also_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n election_n itself_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n bosom_n and_o be_v only_o manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n but_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a change_n some_o aâ—e_n external_o dedicate_v and_o may_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n
our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n promise_v or_o threaten_v the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n or_o a_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o endure_v all_o encounter_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o armour_n and_o use_v it_o in_o our_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o second_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n here_o be_v withstand_v till_o the_o field_n be_v win_v and_o then_o stand_v when_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n be_v over_o here_o we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n and_o hereafter_o we_o triumph_v 2._o a_o treacherous_a revolt_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o advantage-sake_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n backsliders_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o apostate_n such_o as_o lose_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o esteem_v not_o of_o his_o glorious_a recompense_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o pomp_n of_o live_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o 16._o some_o fail_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o most_o miscarry_v by_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o never_o thorough_o mortify_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n price_n thing_n as_o they_o be_v commodious_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v save_v they_o from_o suffering_n the_o bias_n of_o such_o man_n heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n iii_o prop._n the_o mean_n of_o stand_v fast_o be_v by_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o that_o hold_v this_o tradition_n by_o strong_a hand_n when_o other_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o perseverance_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o tradition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o matter_n not_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v either_o a_o invention_n or_o a_o tradition_n a_o invention_n be_v something_o in_o religion_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o be_v some_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n invent_v by_o one_o or_o more_o and_o obtrude_v by_o various_a artifices_fw-la upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n invention_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v man_n disease_n not_o his_o remedy_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n as_o when_o the_o philosopher_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o religion_n a_o goodly_a chimaera_n it_o be_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n the_o invention_n little_a become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o profitable_a to_o man_n for_o still_o the_o great_a sore_a of_o nature_n be_v unhealed_a which_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n comfort_n nor_o duty_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o this_o fort_n not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revelation_n not_o make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v to_o choose_a witness_n who_o may_v publish_v this_o mystery_n and_o secret_a to_o other_o well_o then_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o â—hat_n come_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o he_o not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o secret_a bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_n etc._n etc._n christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a mean_n and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o person_n for_o we_o have_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o lively_a voice_n their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deliver_v either_o way_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o write_n appear_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a authentic_a record_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o he_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o adverse_a power_n have_v not_o suppress_v it_o nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o enemy_n silence_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o transmit_v to_o future_a generation_n though_o sometime_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n and_o this_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v noâ—_n the_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o message_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o fâ—â—st_a report_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n have_v hand_v it_o to_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.20_o for_o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o these_o necessary_a thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v because_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o tradition_n partly_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v in_o humanâ—_n nature_n instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o at_o length_n die_v for_o sinner_n confirm_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n by_o such_o unquestionable_a miracle_n as_o show_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o a_o testimony_n tradition_n or_o report_n be_v necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o some_o determinate_a time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o work_v miracle_n always_o die_v always_o rise_v and_o ascend_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v oâ—ce_o do_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sight_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o competent_a witness_n but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o
again_o the_o word_n of_o path_n and_o feeâ—_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o way_n and_o general_a course_n the_o other_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n in_o the_o word_n about_o they_o beside_o man_n condition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n by_o a_o redeemer_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n leave_v to_o we_o for_o that_o only_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o divine_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o oracle_n vision_n dream_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a messenger_n who_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v convey_v it_o to_o we_o or_o else_o by_o write_v or_o â—y_a ordinary_a teacher_n who_o lip_n may_v preserve_v knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n the_o former_a way_n may_v suffice_v while_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o burden_v the_o memory_n and_o man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o change_n as_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n but_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n â—hose_v extraordinary_a way_n cease_v heb._n 1.1_o 2_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n as_o former_o god_n do_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o vision_n oracle_n dream_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n he_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o truth_n necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v deliver_v they_o out_o by_o portion_n not_o altogether_o at_o once_o till_o he_o come_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o before_o by_o vision_n oracle_n dream_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a errand_n or_o message_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o but_o when_o god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n he_o fix_v and_o close_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a messenger_n but_o such_o as_o he_o immediate_o send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o disciple_v the_o nation_n therefore_o all_o former_a extaordinary_a way_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n state_v by_o christ._n 3._o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o man_n now_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o divine_o inspire_v and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n can_v make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o build_v on_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o or_o that_o divine_o inspire_a doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o doctrine_n can_v well_o be_v preserve_v from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n without_o write_v therefore_o god_n account_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v corrupt_a or_o utter_o lose_v certain_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n sloth_n treachery_n levity_n and_o the_o many_o vile_a affection_n which_o may_v easy_o induce_v he_o to_o extinguish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o authentic_a record_n by_o which_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v yea_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v have_v truth_n at_o hand_n and_o particular_a believer_n have_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o by_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o use_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o in_o short_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n from_o their_o mouth_n but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a we_o take_v it_o from_o their_o write_n sure_o if_o god_n see_v some_o write_v necessary_a when_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o much_o quiet_a estate_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a i_o say_v if_o some_o writing_n be_v necessary_a then_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o the_o fraud_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v detect_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v both_o a_o safe_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n when_o they_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o assist_v they_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n assist_v they_o also_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o by_o write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o name_v what_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o what_o be_v recommend_v there_o or_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o yea_o it_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o all_o the_o essential_a but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o direction_n of_o old_a be_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o try_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v now_o try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v our_o foundation_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n ephes._n 2.20_o 5._o that_o which_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o private_a unproved_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o this_o safe_a and_o full_a rule_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n their_o crime_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v consider_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o indifferent_a custom_n but_o essential_a point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n and_o so_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o thorough_a and_o sound_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n yet_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o to_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o want_v some_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v partly_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o they_o make_v their_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v change_v who_o have_v past_o the_o pike_n and_o be_v triumph_v with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o lose_v that_o estate_n again_o 2._o they_o depend_v on_o everlasting_a foundation_n such_o as_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o propitiate_a no_o the_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a covenant_n this_o eternal_a now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o promise_v be_v immutable_a certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o make_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n his_o spirit_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n and_o because_o they_o live_v not_o for_o ever_o do_v inspire_v those_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o thiâ—_n salvation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o all_o this_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o lie_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o govern_n but_o sanctify_v of_o the_o world_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o james_n 1.17_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o or_o know_v not_o before_o no_o this_o be_v a_o weakness_n incident_a to_o man_n god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v by_o this_o condescend_v act_n of_o grace_n insure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110.4_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n christ_n be_v by_o oath_n instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v and_o reverse_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevokable_a and_o so_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a certain_a and_o stable_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v sincere_a believer_n this_o double_a assurance_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o those_o many_o doubt_n wherewith_o we_o be_v haunt_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o he_o this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o oath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v interpose_v usual_o indeed_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o though_o here_o it_o need_v not_o god_n will_v show_v his_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o see_v his_o good_a will_n in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n wouâ—d_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o faith_n look_v to_o that_o also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o must_v all_o abraham_n child_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o mysterious_a and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n object_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n that_o we_o be_v soon_o pudder_v unless_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n sanctify_v and_o our_o sin_n subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o after_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o final_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v our_o vile_a body_n after_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o or_o main_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v exerciseâ—_n with_o so_o many_o trial_n a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o abide_v by_o their_o choice_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o spiritual_a resolution_n carry_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o constant_o as_o christ_n persevere_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n so_o be_v you_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o this_o powerful_a will_n that_o bear_v down_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a impediment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o you_o rather_o make_v advantage_n of_o opposition_n than_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a good_a be_v of_o little_a force_n to_o you_o and_o you_o can_v despise_v the_o most_o please_a bait_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n be_v the_o executive_a power_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o and_o the_o will_v resolve_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n within_o and_o many_o temptation_n without_o but_o a_o holy_a delight_n overcome_v the_o unwilling_a backwardness_n within_o and_o over_o ballance_v either_o worldly_a fear_n or_o wordly_o hope_v without_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o towards_o god_n we_o never_o work_v better_o than_o when_o we_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n either_o love_n or_o hope_v love_n fill_v we_o with_o delight_n overcome_v our_o natural_a slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o love_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n hope_n bear_v we_o up_o in_o contempt_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v damp_a grace_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o taste_n your_o practice_n will_v languish_v your_o service_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o uniform_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o establishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o vigour_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o to_o duty_n suffering_n conflict_n 1._o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o discharge_v our_o do_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n for_o all_o strength_n be_v for_o work_n ephes._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man._n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o work_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o heb._n 13.21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o establishment_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v do_v for_o as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a for_o exercise_v frequent_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n or_o seldom_o exercise_v of_o grace_n necessary_o produce_v a_o decay_n as_o a_o key_n rust_v that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v in_o the_o lock_n thereby_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n 2._o for_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o condition_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o safety_n to_o ourselves_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n with_o all_o patience_n the_o great_a use_n of_o establishment_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n in_o fair_a way_n or_o foul_a and_o not_o be_v great_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o within_o time_n 3._o for_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o enveigle_a object_n who_o importunity_n prevail_v at_o length_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o flesh_n urge_v we_o to_o gratify_v they_o how_o then_o be_v a_o christian_a safe_a god_n establish_v he_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v a_o christian_a here_o be_v in_o a_o military_a state_n and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n we_o have_v need_n of_o establishment_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o feebleness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o devil_n solicit_v against_o the_o world_n the_o silent_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o solicit_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o rebel_a principle_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n well_o then_o this_o establishment_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n with_o constancy_n frequency_n and_o delight_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o religion_n with_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n to_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o resolute_a against_o all_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o world_n 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v such_o a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v prevent_v not_o only_o our_o fall_n but_o our_o shake_n before_o fall_v away_o or_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o apostasy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o shake_n a_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o unevenness_n of_o life_n with_o respect_n to_o practice_n now_o christian_n as_o they_o must_v not_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o fluctuate_a and_o unfixed_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o holy_a inclination_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v still_o keep_v up_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evenness_n or_o uniformity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o we_o avoid_v apostasy_n yet_o we_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v back_o there_o be_v a_o step_v out_o into_o by-path_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ephes._n 3.17_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n our_o weakness_n and_o instability_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o have_v a_o unsettle_a head_n of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n ephes._n 4.14_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o take_v up_o the_o way_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o diligence_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n light_a chass_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o wind_n when_o solid_a grain_n hitch_v in_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o floor_n where_o it_o be_v
winnow_v a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o uncertain_a in_o our_o course_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o first_o declâ—nings_n the_o evil_a will_v grow_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o judgement_n reason_v more_o remissly_a against_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o the_o will_n do_v oppose_v it_o with_o less_o resolution_n or_o with_o great_a faintness_n and_o indifferency_n or_o when_o opposition_n do_v more_o discourage_v we_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a conquest_n of_o temptation_n that_o woâ—ld_v pervert_v you_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v our_o turn_n heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n many_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a that_o be_v not_o faint_a or_o quite_o spend_v so_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o heart_n beginning_n to_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lifâ—_n of_o duty_n do_v decay_n when_o our_o first_o love_n be_v go_v our_o first_o work_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cease_v rev._n 2.4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n well_o then_o the_o degree_n must_v be_v mind_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o move_v and_o shake_v but_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v steadfast_a but_o unmoveable_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o our_o motion_n 2ly_a how_o needful_a it_o be_v this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n show_v already_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o 1._o man_n at_z best_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n the_o new_a creation_n do_v carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v in_o be_v we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n still_o act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n so_o stablish_v grace_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o same_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o same_o stablish_v we_o god_n find_v no_o stability_n in_o the_o angel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o trust_v they_o not_o job_n 15.15_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n take_v the_o best_a creature_n even_o as_o creature_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o unstable_a in_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o dependent_a thing_n on_o the_o creator_n who_o only_o be_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o unstable_a creature_n for_o adam_n give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o since_o we_o be_v very_o unstable_a blow_v down_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o little_a temptation_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o grace_n that_o we_o â—ave_n receive_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o now_o â—e_v thaâ—_n stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o stability_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o 2._o the_o indisposition_n of_o our_o nature_n both_o to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1._o to_o every_o good_a word_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v supernatural_a now_o thing_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o nature_n can_v hard_o subsist_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o we_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o leave_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o but_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o sure_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v thâ—re_o so_o many_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o against_o the_o law_n therefore_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o must_v bâ—_n settle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n preserve_v there_o that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v supernatural_a so_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v also_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o for_o â—y_a grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o your_o sâ—lves_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o its_o beginning_n so_o to_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n 2._o to_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o only_a slowness_n and_o backwardness_n oâ—_n heart_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n and_o averseness_n remain_v still_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o inconstant_a and_o unsettled_a but_o very_o wayward_a jer._n 14.10_o tâ—us_o â—â—ith_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o peâ—ple_n thus_o â—ave_n tâ—ey_n love_v to_o wander_v psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n moses_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v aside_o wâ—th_n god_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o israelite_n after_o theiâ—_n solemn_a covenant_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v write_v they_o break_v it_o now_o we_o that_o have_v a_o war_a principle_n within_o how_o can_v we_o â—â—and_v unless_o god_n establish_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bâ—ck-byass_a there_o be_v the_o sâ—eds_n of_o wantonness_n anger_n revenge_n envy_n impatience_n worldliness_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n god_n know_v how_o little_a the_o flâ—shly_a mind_n and_o interest_n be_v conquer_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v we_o we_o shall_v soon_o show_v ourselves_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o after_o once_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o after_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n he_o pursue_v we_o with_o continual_a malice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o establish_v we_o still_o in_o grace_n that_o first_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—s_n dear_a son_n compare_v with_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o greateâ—_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o thâ—t_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n thâ—n_o those_o do_v that_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o and_o therefore_o malign_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o trouble_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a thâ—t_n you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o samâ—_n excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shâ—ll_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o most_o common_o our_o support_v be_v invisible_a and_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o lean_v to_o but_o 2_o tim._n 1.17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v thâ—se_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o perâ—â—â—dâ—d_a he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o bear_v these_o affliction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4ly_a we_o see_v here_o the_o saint_n miscarry_v when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o support_a grace_n but_o in_o part_n as_o peter_n david_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o utter_o fail_v yâ—t_o when_o god_n do_v not_o establish_v he_o you_o see_v what_o sin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o that_o combat_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o fall_v when_o god_n uphold_v he_o not_o psal._n 51._o hezekiah_n 〈◊〉_d cron._n 42.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o â—ry_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n fain_o for_o to_o humble_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o dependâ—nce_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o â—ind_n that_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n